Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	father_n	mercy_n	miserable_a	3,147	5	11.0696	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A48431	The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684	Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737.	1684 (1684)	Wing L2051; ESTC R16617	4,059,437	2,607

confirm_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o root_v out_o here_o he_o replant_v i_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v root_v out_o elsewhere_o he_o preserve_v i_o rescue_v i_o from_o danger_n free_v i_o of_o my_o fear_n so_o that_o now_o i_o as_o well_o as_o my_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o i_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o patron_n but_o far_o be_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o most_o unworthy_a man_n to_o boast_v all_o this_o most_o great_a most_o merciful_a prince_n redound_v to_o your_o praise_n alone_o and_o let_v it_o do_v so_o rather_o let_v england_n glory_n in_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n glory_n in_o such_o mercy_n triumph_n cesar_n triumph_n in_o that_o brave_a spirit_n of_o you_o as_o you_o well_o may_v you_o be_v charles_n and_o you_o conquer_v you_o subdue_v all_o by_o pity_v deliver_v give_v and_o forgive_a all_o that_o conquest_n i_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o thou_o little_a book_n and_o you_o trifle_a sheet_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v fly_v tell_v this_o abroad_o in_o my_o name_n every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o you_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o this_o my_o sincere_a profession_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o next_o after_o the_o divine_a mercy_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o i_o enjoy_v this_o sweet_a leisure_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o enjoy_v these_o quiet_a retirement_n that_o i_o enjoy_v a_o house_n that_o i_o enjoy_v myself_o so_o o_o father_n of_o the_o country_n may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n reward_v you_o seven_o fold_n and_o seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n into_o your_o bosom_n and_o may_v you_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o benefit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v you_o by_o heaven_n thus_o may_v your_o mercy_n ever_o triumph_v and_o ever_o reap_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a favour_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o may_v england_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o her_o king_n and_o may_v the_o king_n be_v crown_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o his_o protection_n his_o blessing_n his_o grace_n his_o glory_n make_v these_o vow_n jan._n i._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o and_o since_o your_o hand_n reverend_a prelate_n vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o now_o become_v a_o humble_a petitioner_n that_o those_o hand_n will_v please_v to_o offer_v also_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o testimonial_n of_o my_o thanks_o i_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o replantation_n which_o the_o royal_a favour_n indulge_v i_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v be_v root_v up_o for_o since_o by_o that_o favour_n i_o be_o restore_v to_o these_o seat_n to_o peace_n and_o my_o study_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o now_o desire_v beside_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o that_o most_o excellent_a prince_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o a_o ingrateful_a person_n however_o unworthy_a however_o obscure_v and_o that_o your_o honour_n may_v see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o a_o forgetful_a person_n howsoever_o undeserving_a i_o shall_v never_o forget_v great_a sir_n with_o how_o much_o kindness_n and_o candour_n your_o honour_n receive_v i_o in_o my_o strait_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o who_o face_n you_o have_v never_o before_o see_v with_o how_o great_a concern_v you_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o the_o most_o honourable_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o right_a reverend_n my_o diocesan_n how_o your_o honour_n consult_v for_o i_o write_v letter_n lay_v stop_v that_o my_o ruin_n may_v not_o proceed_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o restoration_n all_o which_o while_o i_o reflect_v upon_o which_o i_o ever_o do_v and_o while_o together_o with_o that_o reflection_n i_o consider_v what_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o i_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o my_o own_o meanness_n on_o the_o other_o on_o one_o hand_n how_o unworthy_a i_o be_o of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o how_o altogether_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n on_o the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v leave_v i_o but_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o the_o same_o kindness_n humble_o implore_v it_o that_o as_o it_o at_o first_o so_o oblige_o receive_v i_o a_o person_n unknown_a and_o unworthy_a so_o it_o will_v now_o entertain_v i_o know_v and_o bind_v by_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o approach_v with_o all_o the_o thanks_o i_o can_v give_v those_o thanks_o so_o due_a to_o your_o honour_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o paper_n unlearned_a indeed_o they_o be_v and_o undress_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v sincerity_n with_o they_o though_o not_o learn_v thankfulness_n though_o not_o eloquence_n and_o i_o have_v entrust_v this_o charge_n with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v disperse_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o and_o perhaps_o may_v live_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o how_o indebt_v he_o be_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o your_o great_a humanity_n with_o how_o great_a obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o and_o with_o how_o grateful_a a_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n he_o profess_v all_o this_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o honour_n most_o oblige_v servant_n john_n lightfoot_n a_o chorographical_n decad_n search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n those_o especial_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o st._n mark_n when_o this_o our_o evangelist_n who_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o situation_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a knowledge_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o my_o task_n if_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a and_o not_o clear_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o with_o some_o illustration_n which_o i_o think_v very_o convenient_a to_o do_v here_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n partly_o lest_o by_o the_o thrust_v in_o of_o these_o discourse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o comment_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o break_v and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v do_v the_o same_o here_o that_o i_o do_v before_o my_o animadversion_n on_o st._n matthew_n the_o place_n which_o here_o be_v handle_v be_v these_o i._o idumea_n mark_v iii_o 8._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n chap._n i._n 4._o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treasury_n chap._n xii_o 41._o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o village_n over_o against_o chap._n xi_o 2._o v._o dalmanutha_n chap._n viii_o 10._o vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n chap._n vii_o 24._o vii_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n chap._n vii_o 31._o and_o to_o complete_a the_o decad_n be_v add_v viii_o some_o measuring_n ix_o some_o place_n here_o and_o there_o note_v x._o concern_v some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o some_o place_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o bring_v with_o they_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o at_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v not_o common_o hear_v of_o chap._n i._n i._o idumea_n ii_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o pelusium_n iii_o casiotis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cas-iah_a exod._n xvii_o 16._o iv_o rhinocorura_n the_o arabic_a interpreter_n note_v v._o the_o country_n of_o the_o avite_v a_o part_n of_o of_o new_a idumea_n vi_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o simeon_n within_o idumea_n vii_o the_o whole_a southern_a country_n of_o judea_n within_o idumea_n viii_o concern_v healthful_a palestine_n section_n i._o idumea_n mark_v iii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o idumea_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a country_n but_o separate_v with_o a_o iron_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v of_o arm_n and_o hostility_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o idumea_n at_o last_o creep_v into_o judea_n and_o scarce_o leave_v its_o name_n at_o home_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o arabia_n they_o be_v truth_n

time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophec●ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o

before_o have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o if_o he_o miss_v of_o it_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o isaac_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o this_o rebeccah_n easy_o know_v to_o be_v isaac_n mind_n in_o send_v esau_n upon_o that_o employment_n and_o she_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o her_o belove_a son_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n likewise_o pass_v some_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o have_v speed_v of_o a_o prey_n because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v some_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n that_o isaac_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jacob_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v now_o keep_v by_o rebecoah_n in_o jacob_n right_a jacob_n upon_o fear_n of_o esau_n displeasure_n flee_v to_o haran_n before_o he_o go_v he_o have_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o his_o father_n now_o confirm_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n know_o and_o purposely_o at_o bethel_n in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v lie_v and_o vow_v his_o tithe_n the_o mention_n of_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o ismaels_n family_n for_o ishmael_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n be_v set_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o action_n at_o haran_n well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o soon_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v up_o jacob_n story_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a therefore_o he_o set_v that_o story_n before_o jacob_n at_o haran_n well_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o man_n and_o roll_v away_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o well_n mouth_n which_o three_o shepherd_n can_v not_o he_o meet_v with_o rachel_n and_o laban_n and_o indent_v for_o seven_o year_n service_n a_o man_n of_o threescore_o and_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v bind_v apprentice_n for_o a_o wife_n that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o these_o occurrence_n namely_o the_o seventy_o seven_o of_o jacob_n age_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v backward_o from_o the_o story_n follow_v thus_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 46._o then_o come_v seven_o year_n plenty_n ver_fw-la 47_o 53._o which_o make_v joseph_n thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o pass_v two_o year_n famine_n ere_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n chap._n 45._o 6._o and_o now_o be_v joseph_n thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o jacob_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o year_n famine_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a chap._n 47._o 9_o now_o take_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o jacob_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n at_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n now_o joseph_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o jacob_n service_n with_o laban_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o that_o year_n chap._n 30._o 25_o 26._o take_v therefore_o fourteen_o year_n out_o of_o jacob_n ninety_o one_o when_o joseph_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o remainder_n seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o age_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o those_o fourteen_o year_n service_n world_n 2246_o isaac_n 138_o jacob_n 78_o jacob_n begin_v his_o seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n leah_n and_o rachel_n be_v isaac_n 139_o jacob_n 79_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n isaac_n 140_o jacob_n 80_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o young_a the_o more_o isaac_n 141_o jacob_n 81_o beautiful_a and_o more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o isaac_n 142_o jacob_n 82_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o other_o like_o leah_n first_o embrace_v and_o take_v isaac_n 143_o jacob_n 83_o to_o wife_n world_n 2252_o isaac_n 144_o jacob_n 84_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n jacob_n apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n be_v out_o but_o laban_n deceive_v he_o with_o leah_n and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pay_v in_o kind_n for_o deceive_v his_o father_n he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o a_o suborn_a person_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v esau_n when_o he_o be_v jacob_n and_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o father-in-law_n with_o a_o suborn_a person_n and_o so_o embrace_v leah_n think_v he_o have_v embrace_v rachel_n his_o thought_n be_v upon_o a_o child_n by_o rachel_n whilst_o he_o have_v leah_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n by_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v be_v rachel_n first-born_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n he_o be_v thus_o deceive_v indent_v yet_o seven_o year_n service_n long_o for_o rachel_n and_o serve_v a_o week_n in_o earnest_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v yet_o other_o seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o week_n end_n he_o marry_v rachel_n world_n 2253_o isaac_n 145_o jacob_n 85_o reuben_n bear_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n probable_o in_o this_o order_n isaac_n 146_o jacob_n 86_o simeon_n bear_v isaac_n 147_o jacob_n 87_o levi_n and_o dan_n bear_v isaac_n 148_o jacob_n 88_o judah_n and_o naphthali_n bear_v isaac_n 149_o jacob_n 89_o gad_n bear_v isaac_n 150_o jacob_n 90_o asher_n and_o issacar_n bear_v world_n 2259_o isaac_n 151_o jacob_n 91_o joseph_n bear_v and_o zebulon_n bear_v not_o long_o before_o he_o isaac_n 152_o jacob_n 92_o joseph_n 1_o rachel_n prophesi_v dinah_n not_o bear_v in_o these_o seven_o year_n unless_o she_o isaac_n 153_o jacob_n 93_o joseph_n 2_o be_v a_o twin_n with_o zebulon_n isaac_n 154_o jacob_n 94_o joseph_n 3_o upon_o a_o new_a bargain_n with_o laban_n jacob_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o direction_n isaac_n 155_o jacob_n 95_o joseph_n 4_o grow_v exceed_v rich_a to_o the_o envy_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n isaac_n 156_o jacob_n 96_o joseph_n 5_o laban_n deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o about_o his_o cattle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o his_o daughter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o world_n 2265_o isaac_n 157_o jacob_n 97_o joseph_n 6_o jacob_n depart_v secret_o from_o laban_n but_o at_o last_o be_v pursue_v by_o he_o rachel_n steal_v laban_n teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n or_o statute_n of_o some_o of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o take_v by_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o memory_n with_o she_o now_o she_o be_v never_o to_o see_v her_o country_n and_o father_n house_n again_o laban_n have_v abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n he_o and_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n chap._n xxxii_o and_o xxxiii_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o isaac_n 158_o jacob_n 98_o joseph_n 7_o jacob_n afraid_a of_o esau_n be_v shake_v in_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o approach_n though_o he_o have_v the_o visible_a attendance_n of_o angel_n for_o which_o distrust_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o be_v only_o maim_v but_o escape_v with_o life_n he_o be_v call_v israel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o esau_n who_o have_v thus_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o now_o with_o the_o first_o name_v of_o israel_n be_v a_o ceremony_n take_v up_o to_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o other_o people_n namely_o the_o forego_n to_o eat_v the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v esau_n and_o jacob_n meet_v friendly_a and_o so_o they_o part_v when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o chap._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o isaac_n 159_o jacob_n 99_o joseph_n 8_o jacob_n make_v some_o abode_n at_o succoth_n beyond_o jordan_n eastward_o and_o there_o build_v booth_n for_o his_o cattle_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a see_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o a_o house_n or_o a_o tent_n for_o himself_o isaac_n 160_o jacob_n 100_o joseph_n 9_o jacob_n be_v at_o shechem_n thither_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peaceable_o for_o till_o he_o come_v there_o there_o be_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o house_n he_o purchase_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n chap._n xxxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judah_n

second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o

exod._n 19_o 17._o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 1._o 14._o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o word_n abominate_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 45._o 2._o my_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 48._o 11._o &_o 49._o 5._o 15._o &_o 51._o 5._o jer._n 24._o 6._o &_o 27._o 5._o 18._o &_o 29._o 14._o 23._o hos._n 1._o 7._o 9_o zach._n 2._o 5._o and_o in_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la explain_v this_o title_n this_o term_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v get_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o so_o mercury_n trismegistus_n use_v it_o often_o in_o pinmandro_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v his_o word_n and_o god_n with_o his_o word_n produce_v another_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o fiery_a god_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compact_v the_o pure_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_a intellect_n together_o with_o the_o word_n so_o likewise_o orphe●s_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o justin_n martyr_n father_n i_o adjure_v thereby_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n in_o his_o koran_n go_v yet_o further_o else_o or_o jesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o saracen_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o jesus_n only_o who_o in_o arabic_a they_o call_v else_o sam._n maroch_n lib._n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr messiae_n cap._n 27._o drus._n in_o praeter_fw-la in_o loc_n 30._o loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n loc_n prov._n 8._o 27._o 30._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n go_v not_o about_o so_o much_o immediate_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o first_o or_o the_o three_o because_o by_o he_o the_o creation_n be_v wrought_v and_o answerable_o by_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v but_o to_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v moses_n his_o own_o phrase_n gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o further_a back_n than_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o by_o those_o of_o he_o must_v these_o be_v understand_v they_o trace_v not_o therefore_o his_o divinity_n beyond_o the_o creation_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o find_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v there_o but_o this_o they_o say_v only_o that_o then_o the_o word_n be_v and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v all_o thing_n his_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n will_v ready_o infer_v itself_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n with_o god_n first_o to_o show_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n his_o subsistence_n he_o be_v his_o coexistence_n he_o be_v with_o god_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n he_o be_v god_n three_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n be_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la but_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la four_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v with_o god_n be_v in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v afterward_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o do_v illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o become_v their_o redeemer_n and_n the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o essential_o for_o the_o godhead_n moses_n all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v god_n elohim_n by_o a_o word_n plural_a to_o denote_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o at_o last_o in_o gen._n 2._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o jehovah_n elohim_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 19_o he_o present_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o those_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o more_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o ver_fw-la 22._o so_o the_o evangelist_n here_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o two_o person_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o lest_o this_o distinction_n shall_v breed_v the_o supposal_n of_o difference_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o more_o person_n the_o surmisal_n of_o more_o god_n he_o prevent_v betimes_o and_o stop_v all_o such_o misconstruction_n by_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n ver._n 2._o the_o same_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n immediate_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n coexistency_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o after_o it_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n coworking_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o according_o explain_v himself_o after_o also_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v ver._n 3._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v not_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n only_o as_o the_o asian_o plead_v but_o as_o the_o efficient_a for_o so_o the_o word_n by_o often_o import_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n of_o reading_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o see_v chrys._n in_o loc_n vulg._n lat_fw-la alcum._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n but_o ignatius_n martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n tatianus_n in_o harmon_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o arabic_a syriack_n italian_n spanish_a french_a dutch_a and_o all_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o the_o vulgar_a read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n require_v to_o read_v and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o read_v forsake_v their_o own_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o margin_n maldonat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o how_o crabbed_a harsh_a and_o strain_v a_o sense_n the_o best_a be_v that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o read_n see_v in_o alcuin_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la victorin_n adversus_fw-la arium_fw-la lib._n 3._o aquin._n per._n 1._o quaest_n 18._o art_n 4._o concern_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o observe_v that_o first_o it_o be_v to_o heighten_v the_o expression_n or_o to_o enforce_v the_o sense_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o do_v by_o a_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 15._o jer._n 38._o 25._o lam._n 3._o 2._o second_o that_o the_o two_o distinct_a clause_n may_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o understand_v the_o visible_a creature_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v evident_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o invisible_a of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o no_o because_o moses_n have_v

that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o way_n your_o allowance_n do_v turn_v they_o for_o the_o quaere_fw-la itself_o be_v of_o far_o more_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n baptize_v he_o in_o vary_a word_n as_o i_o baptize_v thou_o with_o water_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o may_v he_o not_o baptize_v he_o without_o any_o word_n at_o all_o since_o he_o receive_v baptism_n not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o typical_a law_n let_v the_o reader_n judgement_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n mat._n 3._o ver._n 16._o he_o go_v up_o straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o invention_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n say_v some_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n i_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o john_n before_o they_o come_v out_o be_v detaind_v there_o by_o he_o until_o they_o have_v so_o do_v but_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n need_v no_o such_o confession_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o gloss_n that_o include_v impossibility_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o every_o one_o make_v a_o singular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o john_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n shall_v endure_v so_o long_o in_o the_o water_n as_o this_o work_n will_v require_v and_o never_o come_v out_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o river_n i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o he_o also_o stand_v some_o deepness_n in_o the_o water_n but_o this_o speedy_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n only_o to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o close_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o his_o baptise_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n as_o mark_n explain_v it_o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o pray_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v and_o this_o explain_v that_o before_o about_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o since_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o by_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v now_o beginning_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a we_o think_v not_o much_o amiss_o since_o we_o find_v his_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v make_v and_o tender_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v for_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o prayer_n the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n for_o first_o the_o text_n have_v lay_v his_o prayer_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o close_o and_o so_o consonant_o withal_o together_o jesus_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o consequent_a upon_o it_o second_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v the_o like_a return_n upon_o the_o like_a prayer_n joh._n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v now_o upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o strange_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n and_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o luke_n have_v put_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a for_o one_o follow_v the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o hebrew_n can_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o its_o proper_a name_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a or_o dual_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o the_o greek_n can_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o little_a do_v the_o syriack_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n of_o number_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o he_o translate_v it_o just_a cross_n matthews_n plural_a in_o the_o singular_a and_o luke_n singular_a in_o the_o plural_a about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o consequence_n to_o inquire_v so_o it_o be_v of_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v because_o of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o probability_n several_a way_n first_o some_o deny_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o all_o but_o understand_v that_o christ_n see_v they_o open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v intellectual_o only_a or_o by_o spiritual_a vision_n as_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v ezek._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o improper_a for_o john_n see_v the_o same_o also_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o not_o imaginary_a and_o the_o voice_n be_v articulate_v and_o audible_a and_o not_o visionary_a second_o other_o deny_v also_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o evasion_n and_o exposition_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o no_o seizure_n or_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n asunder_o because_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o a_o great_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o very_o high_a heaven_n have_v be_v open_a and_o the_o light_n thereof_o impart_v clear_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n that_o mark_v use_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o for_o though_o the_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o comparative_a exposition_n yet_o when_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v or_o part_v asunder_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o syriack_n express_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v in_o leu._n 11._o for_o part_v of_o the_o hoof_n it_o enforce_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o tropical_a three_o aquinas_n evade_v the_o real_a open_n of_o they_o with_o this_o gloss_n strange_a than_o both_o the_o other_o and_o by_o another_o intellectual_a vision_n than_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o a_o intellectual_a vision_n namely_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v now_o sanctify_a see_v heaven_n open_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_n new_o mention_v confute_v much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o other_o four_o mark_v therefore_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o understand_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o doubt_n now_o only_o rest_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n proper_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shamaiim_v which_o import_v a_o duality_n or_o a_o thing_n double_v answer_v it_o be_v only_o the_o aereal_a for_o that_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 8_o 20._o as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o need_v no_o further_a seizure_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n either_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n to_o express_v

the_o cloud_n by_o that_o be_v use_v here_o namely_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o so_o the_o like_a voice_n to_o this_o here_o that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 35._o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o elias_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v they_o rent_n when_o the_o lightning_n come_v forth_o and_o out_o of_o that_o rent_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n have_v shut_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n shake_v when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v first_o to_o be_v reveal_v open_o as_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o very_a same_o difference_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v betwixt_o saint_n mark_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o isa._n 64._o 1._o for_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v or_o have_v rend_v but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o open_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o to_o he_o to_o who_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o john_n why_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o both_o for_o in_o that_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1._o 32._o he_o make_v it_o past_a denial_n that_o he_o see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v in_o a_o singular_a peculiarity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o import_v a_o more_o emphatical_a propriety_n than_o their_o open_n to_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n that_o mark_n use_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fix_v the_o word_n to_o he_o any_o other_o way_n than_o upon_o christ_n and_o straightway_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n rent_n or_o cleave_v etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v also_o open_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o only_o to_o his_o view_n or_o behold_v namely_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o he_o himself_o knock_z and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o have_v the_o evangelist_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o apertion_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sight_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v use_v singular_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o open_v to_o his_o sight_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o prayer_n namely_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o elias_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n thus_o heaven_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v open_v to_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o mark_v 1_o ver._n 10._o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o before_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o record_v the_o story_n have_v give_v any_o undoubted_a or_o plain_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o present_a do_v see_v this_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o jesus_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n have_v be_v speak_v concern_v john_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o that_o voice_n be_v concern_v christ._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o these_o reason_n follow_v we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o this_o heavenly_a spectacle_n and_o divine_a voice_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o audible_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o because_o john_n after_o this_o do_v himself_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n that_o there_o have_v stand_v one_o among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v render_v in_o its_o preterfect_a signification_n for_o john_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n till_o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o go_v for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o christ_n himself_o also_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v his_o father_n voice_n john_n 5._o 37._o and_o among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v spy_v this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a improper_a and_o dangerous_a plaster_n hold_v that_o though_o they_o hear_v this_o voice_n yet_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o three_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v such_o another_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o from_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o charge_v the_o three_o silence_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v matth._n 17._o 9_o and_o yet_o shall_v let_v this_o voice_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n four_o john_n himself_o tell_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n john_n 1._o 33._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 7_o 31._o and_o this_o revelation_n to_o bring_v the_o paptist_n to_o it_o six_o have_v all_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o voice_n john_n have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o have_v point_v christ_n out_o but_o the_o people_n will_v have_v know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o opinion_n have_v ever_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v that_o value_v john_n above_o he_o seven_o when_o john_n show_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n with_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n present_o disciple_n follow_v he_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o have_v they_o thus_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o point_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o the_o one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v bold_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o other_o eight_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v partly_o of_o john_n partly_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o partly_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n acquaint_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v witness_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n

the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a

to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

better_o than_o to_o use_v a_o expression_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o 1._o john_n have_v have_v new_o to_o deal_v with_o priest_n and_o levites_n who_o chief_a employment_n be_v about_o that_o lamb._n and_o 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n time_n on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o john_n use_v these_o word_n between_o three_o and_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o beside_o that_o 3._o the_o lamb_n represent_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n it_o be_v 4._o most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o to_o use_v now_o such_o a_o epithet_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v still_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o to_o all_o that_o have_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v mar._n 1._o 4._o a_o doctrine_n not_o usual_a among_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n first_o appear_v he_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o daily_a lamb_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v confess_v and_o lay_v show_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o namely_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n who_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o lamb_n do_v in_o figure_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o clause_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 3._o 14._o §._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n especial_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o baptism_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o then_o do_v john_n preach_v christ_n as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v vers._n 39_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v intimate_v his_o inn_n or_o his_o habitation_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v a_o habitation_n and_o be_v a_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o residence_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v a_o carpernaite_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n for_o 1._o observe_v that_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mar._n 2._o 1._o 2._o there_o he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o matth._n 17._o 24._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazaret_n his_o mother_n town_n he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n his_o father_n luke_n 4._o 31._o 4._o his_o resort_n to_o capernaum_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o his_o abode_n there_o very_a much_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 31._o john_n 6._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 15._o 5._o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o john_n 6._o 42._o 6._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frequency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o town_n and_o its_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o it_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o capernaum_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genazaret_n as_o jordan_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o that_o lake_n he_o and_o these_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o now_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v vers._n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n who_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o undeterminable_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n and_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o romanist_n boasting_n may_v be_v stop_v §._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n andrew_n speak_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o look_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v none_o shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7._o 27._o and_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o john_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o the_o word_n messiah_n do_v sole_o and_o singular_o betoken_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v most_o pertinent_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 25._o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v any_o anoint_a one_o whatsoever_o yet_o in_o this_o greek_a form_n messiah_n it_o never_o signify_v but_o only_a christ._n nor_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o hebrew_a author_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v infinite_o among_o they_o sometime_o set_v single_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o very_o often_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o jewish_a author_n will_v find_v in_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o propriety_n the_o word_n be_v use_v dan._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n though_o the_o modern_a will_v elude_v it_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o talmud_n age_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o cetubhim_n aim_v at_o this_o place_n but_o how_o the_o latter_a generation_n turn_v off_o such_o a_o sensee_fw-mi see_v in_o r._n saadias_n and_o rab._n sol._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o thou_o be_v simon_n christ_n name_v he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o name_n simon_n and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v no_o converse_n before_o simon_n or_o simeon_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o act_n 15._o 14._o be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v exceed_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o matth._n 27._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 18._o luke_n 2._o 15._o act_n 8._o 9_o &_o 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o use_n in_o their_o school_n in_o put_v of_o case_n as_o reuben_n borrow_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o hebrew_n word_n simeon_n into_o this_o greek_a manner_n of_o pronounce_v simon_n for_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o rabbi_n simon_n §._o the_o son_n of_o jona_n bar_v jona_n in_o the_o syriack_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o simon_n jona_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v a_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o word_n for_o out_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v joanna_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v jerome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n at_o joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o of_o that_o writing_n be_v erasmus_n his_o greek_a copy_n there_o and_o some_o other_o here_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o facile_a and_o most_o general_a read_n of_o jona_n for_o so_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n and_o most_o translation_n utter_v

12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o

speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o

the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v

the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n but_o it_o do_v provoke_v they_o deut._n 32._o 21._o this_o make_v jonah_n to_o outrun_v his_o errand_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n because_o it_o vex_v he_o at_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o people_n which_o before_o he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o he_o will_v outrun_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o jew_n express_v his_o fancy_n pertinent_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rage_n for_o madness_n when_o paul_n do_v but_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22._o 21._o and_o 2._o another_o thing_n that_o incense_v these_o people_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n among_o they_o which_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o his_o refusal_n be_v back_v with_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n under_o ahab_n and_o his_o wretched_a generation_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o refusal_n and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v but_o by_o the_o nazarite_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n afterward_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n and_o at_o first_o deny_v her_o petition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o her_o importunity_n consent_v to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n and_o so_o his_o first_o refusal_n be_v not_o a_o resolve_a rejection_n of_o she_o but_o a_o trial_n such_o another_o be_v his_o speech_n here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dige_v by_o his_o countryman_n for_o they_o in_o disdain_n to_o be_v so_o liken_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o the_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o work_v deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o have_v poor_a and_o wretched_a nazareth_n undo_v itself_o section_n xviii_o st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o 23._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 23._o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o septuag_n read_v the_o word_n in_o esay_n text_n though_o general_o it_o read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o other_o place_n the_o evangelist_n john_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o rev._n 7._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o plural_a absolute_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o plural_a contract_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephthali_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o passage_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n concern_v the_o unkindness_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazareth_n and_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o person_n by_o they_o do_v so_o clear_a the_o dependence_n of_o this_o section_n on_o that_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o dependence_n than_o mere_o lay_v they_o together_o for_o although_o matthew_n have_v not_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o nazareth_n yet_o luke_n have_v and_o have_v add_v that_o he_o get_v from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o clear_v matthews_n order_n but_o have_v also_o expound_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o leave_v it_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o ah_o unhappy_a nazareth_n the_o first_o refuser_n and_o the_o first_o refuse_v of_o messiah_n the_o banisher_n and_o persecutor_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n and_o glory_n here_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o from_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o honour_v the_o town_n with_o his_o title_n and_o epithet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o nazareth_n will_v not_o retain_v he_o much_o less_o honour_v he_o so_o moses_n be_v refuse_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o glad_a to_o flee_v upon_o their_o repulse_n act._n 7._o but_o the_o loss_n they_o so_o the_o misery_n nazareth_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n ever_o come_v to_o this_o town_n again_o or_o ever_o own_v it_o but_o betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n for_o his_o habitation_n where_o we_o conjecture_v before_o that_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v some_o possession_n or_o habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v nazareth_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o it_o can_v improve_v the_o happiness_n now_o offer_v to_o it_o luke_n say_v he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n either_o as_o any_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o call_v go_v down_o o●_n go_v up_o or_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o sea_n shore_n as_o psal._n 107._o 23._o jon._n 1._o 3._o vers._n 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v cite_v from_o esay_n 9_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o challenge_v consideration_n and_o observe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v up_o esay'_v text_n verbatim_o first_o and_o to_o see_v its_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v this_o quotation_n with_o it_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v threaten_v sad_a but_o deserve_v misery_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hard_o bestead_v hungry_a see_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n darkness_n darkness_n of_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o the_o first_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n or_o when_o the_o latter_a do_v afflict_v more_o heavy_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o proclaim_v a_o great_a calamity_n darkness_n and_o vexation_n to_o befall_v the_o contemner_n of_o emanuel_n and_o his_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n than_o do_v befall_v the_o part_n and_o people_n here_o mention_v in_o their_o captivity_n either_o by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o captiver_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o captiver_n be_v benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o smite_v jion_n dan_fw-mi able-beth-maachath_a and_o all_o cinneroth_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n 1_o king_n 15._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o heavy_a affliction_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o easy_a and_o he_o do_v but_o light_o afflict_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o latter_a captiver_n or_o another_o kingdom_n do_v namely_o the_o assyrian_a who_o take_v jion_n abel-beth-maachah_a janoah_n kedesh_n hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o

what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o his_o commission_n as_o messiah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o office_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v wonder_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o have_v he_o also_o no_o have_v command_n and_o disposal_n over_o the_o sabbath_n peculiar_o 5._o his_o word_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v be_v to_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o limitation_n to_o which_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o apparent_a signification_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o say_v strict_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o those_o individual_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v god_n the_o father_n actual_o to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v very_o rugged_a and_o such_o a_o say_n as_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fathe_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n make_v another_o world_n before_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o particular_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o to_o every_o singular_a and_o particular_a administration_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o do_v no_o particular_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a of_o power_n authority_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n act_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v expound_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n this_o god_n proclaim_v twice_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o which_o very_o word_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n son_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n esay_n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o who_o as_o david_n represent_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v and_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o the_o father_n beside_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o son_n as_o messiah_n because_o of_o his_o undertaking_a man_n redemption_n and_o promote_a judgement_n righteousness_n knowledge_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o john_n 10._o 17._o §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v by_o show_v be_v not_o mean_v bare_o discover_v or_o reveal_v but_o impart_v and_o communicate_v as_o psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v who_o will_v bestow_v any_o good_a on_o we_o psal._n 85._o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n and_o activity_n that_o he_o himself_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a to_o do_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n that_o he_o himsel_n use_v and_o act_v in_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o §_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o so_o long_a diseasedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v when_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o before_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o bed_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o particular_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o expression_n great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o great_a work_n those_o be_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o power_n of_o all_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o clause_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o great_a than_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o innocent_a construction_n make_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n than_o do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o the_o father_n have_v do_v those_o two_o work_n that_o he_o instance_v in_o but_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v heal_v a_o long_a continue_a disease_n but_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o raise_v dead_a as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o particular_a action_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v these_o his_o great_a work_n to_o no_o high_a end_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n he_o propose_v not_o this_o as_o their_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o end_n you_o have_v in_o verse_n 23._o but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o now_o accuse_v he_o though_o not_o to_o their_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v parallel_n to_o that_o act_n 13._o 41._o vers._n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 32._o 39_o and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o god_fw-we alone_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v because_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o raise_v some_o dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o father_n or_o god_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v this_o power_n and_o so_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o even_o so_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o messiah_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o honour_n the_o father_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o old_a for_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o again_o do_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n parallel_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equal_a deity_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o passage_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o be_v mention_v when_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o do_v clear_o ascribe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o the_o son_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o

father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o

messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o this_o position_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n call_v helek_n where_o the_o gemarist_n do_v speak_v exceed_o much_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o about_o his_o come_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o maymony_n in_o melachin_n umilcha_fw-mi moth_n per._n ult_n the_o wretched_a deceiver_n have_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a to_o which_o they_o have_v also_o 2._o join_v another_o more_o visible_o blasphemous_a than_o indeed_o this_o but_o both_o rancorous_a alike_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbath_n fol._n 104._o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o satda_n so_o they_o title_n our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o bring_v sorcery_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o the_o unprejudiced_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o john_n 7._o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v in_o which_o they_o conclude_v fair_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o two_o blasphemous_a and_o rancorous_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o assert_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o former_a and_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o latter_a so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a to_o deny_v either_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v he_o both_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v such_o work_n esay_n 53._o 10._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v appointment_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v be_v indeed_o the_o action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n continual_o but_o those_o that_o he_o mean_v more_o especial_o here_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o take_v single_o but_o they_o do_v resplendent_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v altogether_o the_o phrase_n to_o finish_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n in_o esa._n 42._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o the_o title_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n my_o servant_n declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v so_o high_o celebrate_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v challengethe_v jew_n who_o be_v sufficient_o captious_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v or_o to_o find_v any_o mote_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a his_o lowliness_n meekness_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o all_o these_o act_v in_o a_o unfading_a constancy_n and_o in_o the_o high_a activity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v illustrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o john_n extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o raise_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o miracle_n he_o do_v none_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptise_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o as_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o he_o and_o as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o real_a and_o cordial_a holiness_n be_v beyond_o ceremonial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n be_v real_o and_o cordial_o holy_a yet_o that_o sanctity_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o he_o be_v in_o his_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a strictness_n of_o raiment_n diet_n and_o conversation_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v so_o high_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o open_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o convince_a of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v so_o divine_a in_o its_o tenor_n it_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o pierce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o where_o wilful_a malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o 3._o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o such_o power_n and_o number_n without_o difficulty_n or_o restriction_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n heal_v all_o disease_n and_o deny_v heal_a to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o all_o this_o when_o work_a miracle_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o seek_v no_o glory_n to_o himself_o these_o give_v a_o testimony_n so_o full_o of_o a_o virtue_n above_o humane_a nay_o above_o prophetic_a that_o where_o again_o malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o vers._n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o himself_o namely_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n or_o a_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n follow_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v take_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v never_o to_o your_o eye_n nor_o ear_n bear_v witness_n to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o any_o sensible_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v any_o audible_a voice_n or_o to_o see_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o generation_n yet_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o appearance_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v arise_v to_o this_o the_o father_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o regard_v nor_o retain_v his_o word_n since_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers._n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v

say_v that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o country_n afford_v a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o 2._o the_o legend_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o be_v the_o traveller_n who_o where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v these_o person_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o common_a report_n to_o marseils_n in_o france_n aix_n in_o provence_n glasenbury_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o then_o will_v he_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v and_o who_o story_n he_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o travailde_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o many_o thousand_o but_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbtery_n or_o society_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o 2._o by_o instance_v so_o sudden_o in_o philip_n he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v never_o use_v but_o of_o preacher_n by_o function_n 4._o persecution_n will_v far_o soon_o look_n after_o the_o preacher_n than_o the_o common_a member_n 5._o there_o be_v common_a member_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o paul_n stay_v there_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v be_v scatter_v before_o vers._n 5._o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n here_o and_o in_o otherplace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o be_v luke_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o philip_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n which_o indeed_o be_v sychem_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n have_v then_o sichem_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v render_v thus_o illis_fw-la samaritis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sichimitas_fw-la vocari_fw-la a_o sidoniis_fw-la which_o translation_n how_o true_a it_o be_v and_o whether_o josephus_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o hebrew_n but_o be_v call_v sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o story_n they_o call_v not_o themselves_o so_o for_o advantage_n let_v the_o learned_a censure_n this_o city_n john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v sychar_n instead_o of_o sychem_n joh._n 4._o 5._o not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v hold_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n so_o corrupt_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n for_o by_o this_o name_n they_o revile_v they_o for_o drunkard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o esay_n 28._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o sichem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 3._o samaria_n convert_v our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v first_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o judaea_n and_o then_o in_o samaria_n for_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 4._o so_o command_v he_o they_o to_o do_v act_n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o act._n 8._o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o travail_v in_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 108._o do_v be_v back_v with_o this_o warrant_n of_o his_o master_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v there_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n or_o little_o more_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o among_o they_o himself_o joh._n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o or_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v now_o or_o both_o together_o such_o effect_n have_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o general_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o baptize_v vers._n 13._o simon_n himself_o believe_v §._o 4._o simon_n magus_n he_o who_o have_v long_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o miraculous_a delusion_n be_v now_o himself_o amaze_v at_o philip_n real_a miracle_n but_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o a_o magical_a faculty_n above_o his_o own_o and_o desire_v to_o fish_n and_o get_v the_o trick_n out_o of_o he_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o more_o near_o into_o his_o company_n by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o any_o other_o belief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o imaginable_a for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n exceed_v philip_n as_o he_o think_v philip_n do_v exceed_v himself_o for_o to_o apostle_n only_o belong_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a venom_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o first_o by_o offer_v money_n for_o the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v his_o word_n vers._n 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o final_o by_o open_a heresy_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o whore_n which_o he_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o be_v call_v helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o if_o we_o understand_v rev._n 2._o 20._o which_o speak_v of_o jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unconsonant_n for_o as_o simon_n like_o ahab_n be_v of_o samaria_n so_o helena_n like_o jezable_a be_v of_o tyre_n nor_o be_v there_o doctrine_n much_o different_a for_o the_o one_o seduce_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n many_o such_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n do_v this_o lerna_n of_o heresy_n breed_v and_o this_o first-born_a of_o satan_n vomit_n forth_o as_o these_o that_o in_o judea_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o samaria_n the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o helena_n breed_v angel_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o helena_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o helena_n that_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a matter_n record_v by_o irenius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o other_o history_n have_v trace_v this_o magical_a wretch_n from_o samaria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v bring_v simon_n peter_n and_o he_o contend_v before_o nero_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o peter_n bring_v he_o to_o harm_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n send_v down_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o why_o these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o this_o employment_n there_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o primacy_n john_n be_v sharer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v they_o pray_v and_o

be_v erect_v such_o offence_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n as_o for_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n because_o they_o abhor_v idol_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o the_o place_n and_o the_o tyrant_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o either_o to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o destructive_a war._n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o final_a desolation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v active_a at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n nor_o when_o he_o set_v a-work_o a_o coloss_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o rome_n intend_v from_o thence_o to_o convey_v it_o secret_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a design_n and_o desire_n but_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o intention_n quash_v either_o by_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n §._o 5._o flaccus_n avilius_n in_o banishment_n and_o his_o end_n the_o last_o year_n we_o bring_v flaccus_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o andros_n and_o now_o let_v we_o land_n he_o there_o when_o he_o come_v within_o ken_n of_o land_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n compare_v that_o place_n in_o his_o pensive_a thought_n with_o italy_n and_o egypt_n and_o his_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o life_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o his_o education_n and_o authority_n be_v land_v his_o pensiveness_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v now_o near_o to_o that_o misery_n which_o his_o thought_n presage_v his_o demeanour_n in_o this_o his_o banishment_n if_o philo_n have_v not_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o more_o rhetoric_n than_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n tear_v his_o hair_n torment_v himself_o and_o sometime_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o midnight_n and_o run_v abroad_o and_o he_o will_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o lamentable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o careless_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o do_v he_o spin_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n for_o certain_a month_n till_o caesar_n cut_v his_o woeful_a thread_n in_o two_o for_o the_o tyrant_n lie_v awake_a one_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v among_o other_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o consider_v how_o happy_o retire_v those_o man_n live_v that_o be_v banish_v they_o want_v nothing_o and_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o enjoy_v themselves_o the_o cruel_a caitif_n from_o these_o thought_n of_o their_o estate_n begin_v to_o envy_v it_o and_o account_v their_o banishment_n rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o a_o punishment_n he_o give_v charge_v the_o next_o morning_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v under_o this_o doom_n fall_v flaccus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o tyrant_n thought_n because_o one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o his_o displeasure_n executioner_n be_v send_v for_o his_o dispatch_n who_o errand_n he_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o and_o from_o they_o he_o fly_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o flee_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o and_o vengeance_n have_v soon_o over_o take_v he_o and_o with_o many_o wound_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n §._o 6._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n can_v find_v no_o remedy_n while_o the_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v not_o stop_v but_o overflow_v they_o continual_o the_o wellhead_n of_o this_o their_o mischief_n be_v double_a the_o spiteful_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v the_o emperor_n against_o they_o by_o other_o and_o the_o endless_a rancour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o himself_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o overwhelm_v they_o continual_o from_o these_o two_o puddle_n spring_n they_o can_v find_v no_o better_o or_o more_o feasable_a mean_n and_o way_n than_o to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o rome_n to_o atone_v intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o they_o we_o leave_v they_o upon_o their_o journey_n the_o last_o year_n three_o in_o number_n as_o say_v josephus_n but_o five_o as_o philo_z who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o and_o now_o let_v we_o trace_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speed_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o campus_n martius_n who_o salute_v they_o friendly_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o speed_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o favour_n but_o it_o prove_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o short_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n down_o to_o puteoli_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o thither_o there_o they_o first_o hear_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n under_o petronius_n and_o of_o caesar_n image_n that_o be_v prepare_v from_o puteoli_n they_o follow_v he_o to_o rome_n again_o and_o there_o be_v admit_v to_o audience_n he_o with_o a_o terrible_a and_o grin_a countenance_n first_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o that_o people_n that_o of_o all_o other_o scorn_v my_o deity_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v your_o nameless_a god_n and_o then_o scornful_o lift_v his_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n he_o name_v the_o name_n jehovah_n at_o this_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o malignant_a party_n rejoice_v as_o account_v they_o have_v get_v the_o day_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o he_o fling_v away_o and_o frisk_v from_o room_n to_o room_n they_o follow_v he_o all_o this_o while_n at_o last_o after_o some_o chide_n at_o somewhat_o that_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o room_n and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mend_v he_o ask_v they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n here_o the_o company_n laugh_v out_o again_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o answer_v he_o angry_o interpose_v thus_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v those_o privilege_n of_o your_o city_n tha●_n you_o challenge_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o frisk_v away_o into_o another_o room_n short_o he_o come_v to_o they_o again_o in_o a_o mild_a manner_n and_o now_o say_v he_o what_o say_v you_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o matter_n to_o he_o away_o fling_v he_o into_o another_o room_n again_o at_o last_o come_v again_o more_o mild_o still_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o not_o so_o evil_a as_o miserable_a which_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o thus_o conclude_v this_o great_a scene_n of_o expectation_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v find_v further_o in_o philo._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v fail_v in_o philo_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conference_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o appear_v withal_o that_o they_o present_v he_o with_o some_o palinodia_fw-la or_o recantation_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o go_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o five_o book_n write_v by_o philo_n 5._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o time_n that_o against_o flaccus_n and_o that_o about_o the_o embassy_n to_o caius_n and_o the_o other_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o palinodia_fw-la or_o it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o they_o §._o 7._o apion_n among_o the_o five_o or_o three_o ambassador_n of_o a_o side_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n differ_v in_o their_o number_n the_o most_o renown_a in_o their_o contrary_a and_o differ_a kind_n be_v apion_n the_o greek_a and_z philo_z the_o jew_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o nameless_a and_o their_o memory_n extinct_a but_o these_o two_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o they_o behind_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n apion_n be_v a_o egyptian_a bear_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n thereof_o in_o a_o place_n call_v oasis_n but_o feign_v himself_o for_o a_o alexandrian_a a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o

be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n wer●_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la ●ol_n 620_o rabanus_n ma●…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o

three_o reason_n first_o when_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o mind_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v colour_v etc._n etc._n second_o when_o they_o measure_v god_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v he_o passionate_a like_o man_n for_o man_n not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o nature_n what_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o frame_v god_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o be_v their_o own_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o like_a for_o his_o will_n action_n and_o intention_n say_v arnobius_n lib._n arnob._n con_v lib._n three_o when_o they_o mount_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o not_o right_a feign_v that_o god_n beget_v himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_a mint_v thousand_o of_o god_n to_o find_v the_o right_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o their_o many_o name_n and_o many_o fame_n make_v by_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o at_o first_o they_o worship_v these_o their_o deity_n without_o any_o representation_n only_o by_o their_o name_n caelites_n inferi_n hero_n sumani_fw-la sangui_fw-la and_o thousand_o other_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v more_o like_o conjure_v than_o otherwise_o nature_n itself_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v something_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o supreme_a superintendent_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v they_o to_o worship_v something_o but_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n aright_o hence_o some_o adore_a bruit_n beast_n some_o tree_n some_o star_n some_o man_n some_o devil_n some_o by_o image_n some_o without_o some_o in_o temple_n some_o without_o thus_o be_v gideon_n fleece_n the_o heathen_a piece_n of_o the_o world_n all_o dry_a set_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o in_o jury_n be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o pitch_v among_o they_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n adonai_n el_fw-es shaddai_n elion_n and_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o thus_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n the_o rabbinical_a jew_n beside_o scripture_n word_n have_v divers_a phrase_n to_o express_v god_n by_o in_o their_o write_n as_o frequent_o they_o call_v he_o hakkadhosh_n baruch_o hu_o the_o holy_a bless_a he_o in_o short_a with_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o they_o use_v el_n jithbarech_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v or_o be_v bless_v sometime_o shamaiim_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o there_o he_o dwell_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n luke_n 15._o 18._o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o england_n the_o heaven_n keep_v you_o shekinah_n they_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v elias_n levita_n in_o tishbi_fw-la our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shekinah_n gnal_n shem_fw-mi shehu_fw-mi shake_v gnal_n hannebhiim_v because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n according_o say_v our_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n shem_o a_o name_n or_o the_o name_n they_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o makom_o a_o place_n they_o place_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o gebhurah_n strength_n be_v in_o the_o same_o use_n they_o be_v nice_a in_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o use_v divers_a periphrasis_n for_o it_o shem_o shell_n arbang_n the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n shem_fw-mi hammejuhhad_fw-mi the_o proper_a name_n and_o other_o one_o in_o eusebius_n have_v eloquent_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o sound_a letter_n ring_v the_o praise_n of_o i_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o almighty_a deity_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o can_v weary_o be_v i_o be_o the_o eternal_a viol_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o melody_n so_o sweet_o ring_v of_o heaven_n music_n which_o so_o sweet_o sing_v what_o these_o seven_o letter_n be_v that_o do_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o indeed_o consist_v but_o of_o four_o letter_n but_o the_o vowel_n must_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n thus_o say_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o not_o know_v to_o they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_z i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o render_v a_o good_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v thou_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n jehovah_n expound_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o avenge_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v as_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o give_v to_o you_o a_o good_a reward_n thus_o far_o the_o rabbin_z the_n alchymistical_a cabalist_n or_o cabalistical_a alchemist_n have_v extract_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o number_n whether_o you_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o great_a mystery_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v a_o hundred_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 125._o six_o time_n six_o be_v thirty_o six_o behold_v 161_o and_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 186._o thus_o run_v their_o senseless_a multiplication_n multiply_v numberless_a folly_n in_o their_o foolish_a number_n make_v conjecture_n like_o sibyl_n leaf_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o blast_v of_o trial_n prove_v but_o wind_n irenaeus_n have_v such_o a_o mystical_a stir_n about_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v skan_v what_o i_o can_v nomen_fw-la jesus_n say_v he_o secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o say_v signify_v the_o lord_n which_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o old_a hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v sura_n usser_v thus_o that_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heretic_n cap._n 41._o on_o which_o word_n i_o can_v critic_n only_a wit_n hdeep_a silence_n only_o for_o his_o two_o letter_n and_o half_a i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a jew_n elias_n levita_n say_v in_o express_a word_n the_o christian_n say_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v all_o the_o world_n from_o gehinnom_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeshuang_n but_o they_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n out_o and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n after_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_a a_o letter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o

be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dehhila_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v k●rmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o s●a_n pliny_n speak_v of_o k●ramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a

have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n ●ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o j●shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v

his_o neck_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v as_o his_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o hire_v his_o own_o murderer_n with_o that_o price_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v hire_v and_o so_o perish_v all_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed-blood_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o unlawful_a sword_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o lawful_a again_o this_o man_n case_n make_v i_o to_o think_v of_o cain_n the_o old_a grandsire_n of_o all_o murderer_n of_o his_o heavy_a doom_n and_o misery_n and_o burden_n and_o banishment_n david_n once_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o god_n at_o his_o repent_v ease_v he_o psal._n 51._o judas_n take_v a_o worse_a course_n than_o even_o cain_n do_v to_o be_v release_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o bloodshed_n matth._n 27._o god_n grant_v i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o read_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v suph_n the_o sea_n of_o weed_n because_o say_v kimchi_n there_o grow_v abundance_n of_o weed_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o other_o western_a tongue_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n divers_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a person_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o best_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n thereabouts_o call_v erythrobolus_fw-la or_o the_o red_a soil_n it_o be_v think_v our_o country_n take_v the_o name_n of_o albion_n from_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o not_o like_o colour_n as_o from_o the_o white_a rock_n or_o cliff_n upon_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o whale_n that_o swallow_v jonah_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o two_o window_n to_o jonah_n that_o he_o look_v out_o and_o see_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o go_v a_o whetstone_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o loud_a lie_n and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o jonah_n in_o chap._n 2._o 5._o say_v suph_n hhabhush_fw-mi loroshi_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n which_o they_o construe_v the_o read_v sea_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n and_o to_o help_v the_o whale_n thither_o rabbi_n japhet_n say_v that_o the_o red_a sea_n meet_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o japho_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a unless_o the_o rabbin_z mean_n that_o they_o meet_v under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o geographer_n he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o way_n under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o deep_a scholar_n a_o long_a journey_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whale_n to_o go_v up_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o three_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o fable_a jew_n must_v find_v some_o sleight_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o invention_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o word_n raca_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v a_o jewish_a nickname_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o talmud_n for_o a_o despiteful_a title_n to_o a_o despise_a man_n as_o our_o rabbin_n show_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o high_a way_n by_o come_v a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v to_o he_o reka_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o have_v i_o strike_v off_o thy_o head_n with_o my_o sword_n who_o shall_v have_v require_v thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v the_o angry_a man_n on_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o phrase_n nigh_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n qui_fw-la expuit_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o so_o raka_n signify_v a_o man_n empty_a whether_o of_o understanding_n or_o goodness_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o take_v chap._n xx._n wit_n steal_v by_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n jew_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o matth._n 9_o 38._o rabbi_n simeon_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o reward_n great_a and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n urgent_a pirk_n abhoth_v per._n 2._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o the_o stone_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brick_n waste_v etc._n etc._n abhoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o in_o orehhoth_n hhajim_fw-la with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 2._o rabbi_n mair_n say_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n measure_v they_o measure_v to_o he_o again_o sanhedrin_n the_o whole_a lord_n prayer_n may_v almost_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n though_o they_o contradict_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o they_o use_v frequent_o as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n fol._n 5._o and_o humble_a your_o heart_n before_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rosh_n hashava_fw-la but_o they_o have_v as_o much_o devotion_n towards_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v which_o can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_v in_o homer_n our_o father_n jupiter_n and_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o they_o pray_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o bimherah_n bejamenu_fw-fr quick_o even_o in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o thus_o look_v and_o pray_v they_o pray_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n fol._n 4._o liturg._n while_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o do_v their_o father_n psal._n 95._o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o they_o thus_o filch_v they_o must_v be_v judge_v chap._n xxi_o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n cyprian_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o fearful_a of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n lead_v any_o man_n into_o temptation_n the_o petition_n he_o read_v thus_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la patiaris_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v the_o ordinary_a current_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prayer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n whereas_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o evil_a temptation_n as_o satan_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o god_n do_v tempt_v man_n so_o he_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o rabbi_n tanchum_n witty_o observe_v that_o abraham_n two_o great_a temptation_n begin_v both_o with_o one_o strain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o go_v the_o first_o get_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o the_o second_o get_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n

man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o

blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o further_o 13._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o an_o israelite_n who_o alone_o see_v another_o israelite_n transgress_v and_o admonish_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v he_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o how_o odious_a the_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v spring_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o reckon_v they_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n appear_v many_o way_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v their_o character_n in_o their_o own_o writer_n 5._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o riches_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o that_o all_o their_o business_n be_v the_o business_n of_o extortioner_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o robber_n be_v nor_o be_v their_o money_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o rapine_n 4._o rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n nedarim_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o publican_n be_v join_v with_o cutthroat_n and_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o swear_v to_o cutthroat_n to_o robber_n and_o to_o publican_n invade_v their_o good_n this_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n 2._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n ●●●_o s●●●●dr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o judge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o tax_n and_o the_o publican_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rapine_n partly_o that_o to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n they_o themselves_o add_v another_o burden_n above_o burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n m●i●on_n in_o ●h●_n place_n above_o when_o be_v publican_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o when_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o set_a sum_n but_o exact_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeira_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o rare_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n 〈…〉_o 2._o who_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n do_v not_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tax_n heavy_a but_o rather_o ease_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gaon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o each_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n these_o publican_n be_v depute_v to_o proportion_v the_o thing_n become_v respecter_n of_o person_n burden_v some_o and_o indulge_v other_o and_o so_o become_v plunderer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o heathen_a yoke_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n boast_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o spring_v of_o jewish_a blood_n yet_o render_v their_o yoke_n much_o more_o heavy_a by_o these_o rapine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v whether_o matthew_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n i_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n certain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o in_o syriac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o of_o alm_n there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o righteousness_n yet_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o alms._n ii_o christ_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n but_o by_o what_o right_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o chri●t_n every_o where_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_z may_v not_o change_v in_o greek_a where_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v in_o syriac_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n but_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o common_a people_n he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o speak_v of_o alms._n now_o they_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o alm_n confer_v very_o much_o to_o justification_n hear_v the_o jewish_a chair_n in_o this_o matter_n 15._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 10._o 1._o &_o midr._n tillin_n upon_o psal_n xvii_o 15._o for_o one_o farthing_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n where_o it_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o fa●e_n because_o of_o alms._n one_o say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v bab._n rosh_n hashana●_n fol._n 4._o 1._o this_o money_n go_v for_o alm_n that_o my_o son_n may_v live_v and_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v id._n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o man_n table_n now_o expiate_v by_o alm_n as_o heretofore_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n hiero●_n p●a●_n fol._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o afford_v alm_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o damage_n and_o harm_n ibid._n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n ibid._n monobazes_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o good_n liberal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n your_o ancestor_n increase_v both_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o waste_v both_o your_o own_o and_o those_o of_o your_o ancestor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o father_n lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n on_o earth_n i_o lay_v up_o i_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o i_o lie_v up_o such_o as_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n my_o father_n treasure_v up_o where_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ay_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n my_o father_n heap_v up_o for_o other_o i_o for_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n they_o scrape_v together_o for_o this_o world_n i_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v from_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 11._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n you_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o frame_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o the_o royal_a catechumen_n have_v imbibe_v from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o teacher_n behold_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v virtue_n of_o

the_o jew_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n or_o in_o a_o quantity_n equal_v it_o of_o this_o number_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o gemarist_n of_o both_o talmud_n treat_v at_o large_a 2._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 28._o 2._o who_o consult_v whether_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o eighteen_o in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o afterward_o appear_v in_o while_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n some_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o want_v of_o the_o quantity_n and_o bulk_n of_o such_o a_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n say_v they_o that_o simeon_n pekoli_n reduce_v into_o order_n the_o eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o course_n before_o rabban_n gamaliel_n in_o jafne_v rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o any_o that_o know_v to_o compose_v a_o prayer_n against_o the_o sadducee_n samuel_n the_o little_a stand_v forth_o and_o constitute_v one_o etc._n etc._n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v paul_n master_n for_o although_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o be_v common_o style_v jafnensis_fw-la of_o jafne_v be_v the_o nephew_n of_o paul_n master_n gamaliel_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o jafne_v yet_o paul_n master_n also_o live_v in_o jafne_fw-ge and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v the_o story_n before_o we_o sufficient_o appear_v hence_o because_o his_o business_n be_v with_o samuel_n the_o little_a who_o certain_o die_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n under_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a therefore_o be_v those_o daily_a prayer_n reduce_v first_o into_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o however_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o reduce_n into_o order_n yet_o so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o daily_a use_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o condemn_v not_o those_o prayer_n altogether_o nor_o esteem_v they_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o extinguish_v not_o other_o form_n ii_o when_o all_o can_v not_o ready_o repeat_v by_o heart_n those_o numerous_a prayer_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a summary_n in_o which_o the_o marrow_n of_o they_o all_o be_v comprise_v and_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o those_o prayer_n who_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o sometime_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o business_n permit_v not_o to_o repeat_v a_o long_a prayer_n or_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o this_o summary_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v let_v every_o one_o pray_v the_o eighteen_o prayer_n every_o day_n r._n joshua_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o pray_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o but_o r._n akibah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o prayer_n be_v free_a in_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o pray_v the_o eighteen_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o pray_v the_o summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o above_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o eighteen_o bab._n beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n above_o that_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o form_n that_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v iii_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o to_o compose_v form_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n which_o be_v assert_v also_o of_o john_n luk._n xi_o 1._o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o example_n and_o they_o not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n and_o elsewhere_o not_o that_o by_o those_o form_n they_o banish_v or_o destroy_v the_o set_v and_o accustom_a prayer_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o superadd_a their_o own_o to_o they_o and_o to_o suit_v they_o to_o proper_a and_o special_a occasion_n 2._o to_o the_o state_v prayer_n and_o other_o frame_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o add_v some_o short_a prayer_n over_o and_o above_o which_o one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v the_o conclude_a prayer_n take_v these_o example_n of_o these_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n eliezar_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n o_o lord_n that_o love_n and_o brotherhood_n dwell_v in_o our_o portion_n etc._n etc._n r._n jochanan_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n o_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n 1._o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o deliver_v this_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o use_v private_a prayer_n but_o he_o deliver_v this_o most_o exact_a summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o our_o prayer_n his_o most_o perfect_a to_o our_o most_o imperfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o judge_n otherwise_o of_o this_o form_n in_o interpret_n very_o many_o phrase_n and_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n what_o we_o think_v of_o they_o from_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o feign_a upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n as_o in_o what_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o looker_n on_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v subjoin_v or_o superadd_a the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o we_o and_o fain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n have_v know_v and_o see_v such_o form_n institute_v for_o common_a use_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o set-prayer_n and_o other_o shall_v judge_n otherwise_o of_o this_o form_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v so_o great_a conformity_n with_o those_o and_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n iv_o that_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o just_a canon_n and_o that_o indeed_o no_o discommendable_a one_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b●b_n ●e●●●●th_o fol._n 30._o 1._o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o and_o otherwise_o command_v many_o time_n over_o but_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v place_v yea_o when_o he_o be_v most_o alone_o that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o thus_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o pray_v the_o short_a prayer_n that_o be_v one_o different_z from_o the_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a in_o which_o number_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o form_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n when_o in_o whatsoever_o solitude_n or_o distance_n we_o be_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o this_o epithet_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o very_o usual_a with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephilloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o tephilloth_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o

thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n

send_v drink-offering_n the_o drink-offering_n be_v offer_v but_o if_o he_o send_v no_o drink-offering_n drink-offering_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o fal._n 166._o 2._o vajicra_fw-la rabath_n fol._n 166._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v only_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thank-offering_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o that_o gentile_a be_v towards_o heaven_n gloss._n he_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n to_o god_n than_o as_o his_o thank-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n etc._n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n see_v also_o menacoth_a fol._n 72._o 2._o &_o temura●_n fol._n 103._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o josephus_n be_v observable_a 30._o observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n persuade_v those_o that_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o refuse_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o cesar._n 31._o cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v take_v off_o eleazar_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o that_o their_o forefather_n have_v great_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thing_n devote_v by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o foreign_a nation_n not_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o that_o will_v be_v irreligious_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v several_a priest_n skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v offering_n from_o the_o gentile_n ii_o nor_n do_v the_o gentile_n only_o send_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v themselves_o personal_o sometime_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o worship_v hence_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a court_n to_o which_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n allude_v chap._n xi_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o there_o shall_v innumerable_a number_n come_v and_o worship_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o as_o worshipper_n so_o isa._n i._n 12._o 224._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o remid●_n rab_n fol._n 224._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o sup●_n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o joseph_n ubi_fw-la sup●_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o roman_a arm_n espouse_v a_o war_n with_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_n hence_o that_o suspicion_n about_o trophimus_n be_v bring_v by_o paul_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o paul_n be_v purify_n himself_n 2._o himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n pesachin_n fol._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a gentile_a that_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a they_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o passover_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n that_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n can_v run_v by_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v there_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n how_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propound_v thus_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o wherein_o i_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o i_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o isa._n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v so_o our_o translation_n with_o which_o also_o the_o french_a agree_v rescusciteront_fw-fr avec_fw-fr mon_fw-fr corpse_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v my_o body_n so_o the_o interlineary_a version_n the_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n when_o it_o rise_v again_o rise_v again_o also_o from_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o body_n mystical_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n be_v of_o no_o light_a consequence_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o what_o it_o do_v indeed_o mean_a we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o context_n christ_n upon_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o follower_n that_o from_o his_o example_n they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o by_o lose_v it_o preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v his_o mind_n disturb_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 27._o but_o whence_o come_v this_o disturbance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o apprehend_a rage_n and_o affault_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n have_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n i_o question_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a devil_n when_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a he_o shall_v under_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o i._o the_o fight_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mention_v gen._n iii_o 15._o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o strife_n and_o contest_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v exert_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o force_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a ii_o god_n loose_v all_o the_o reins_o and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o he_o to_o

exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rab●_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ell●h_fw-mi hadd●bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n

shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o

name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n they_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n act._n i._n 6._o the_o entire_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o common_a within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n i._n 3._o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v for_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o discourse_v to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxiv_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v either_o that_o their_o whole_a nation_n must_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o or_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v antiquate_v although_o he_o have_v hint_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o they_o more_o than_o once_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o dialect_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o teach_v 2._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o low_a sanhedrin_n consult_v a_o high_a court_n first_o that_o of_o the_o triumvir_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o teach_v if_o not_o than_o he_o go_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o all_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o seem_v take_v from_o isa._n xi_o 2._o especial_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v in_o that_o also_o follow_v the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v know_v among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o give_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v of_o my_o doctrine_n or_o from_o my_o instruction_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o instructor_n from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o father_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n i._n e._n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o personal_o but_o virtual_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v see_v he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o will_v sound_v somewhat_o harsh_o here_o what_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o they_o see_v he_o indeed_o no_o more_o personal_o but_o they_o do_v see_v he_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o what_o follow_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o as_o you_o be_v now_o about_o to_o inquire_v of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a all_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o disciple_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v ask_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o name_n not_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o future_a thing_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o ask_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o can_v dispense_v it_o to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o instant_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o future_a when_o himself_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n iu._n 29_o 30._o be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o these_o word_n ask_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o my_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a when_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o still_o present_a with_o when_o go_v from_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o scholastical_a discussion_n i_o leave_v whole_o to_o the_o school_n omit_v many_o passage_n about_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o pen_n it_o be_v my_o design_n and_o undertake_n only_o to_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o which_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o forget_v the_o title_n of_o this_o little_a work_n be_v horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n exercitation_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n i_o have_v the_o more_o spare_o run_v out_o into_o scholastic_a or_o theological_a dispute_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accent_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o if_o any_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v here_o to_o cedar_n wherein_o one_o have_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brook_n cedron_n that_o be_v of_o cedar_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o also_o the_o arab._n interp._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedar_n but_o in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 23._o and_o 1_o king_n ii_o 37._o he_o retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedron_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kedar_n signify_v dung_n 1._o dung_n dung_n dung_n dung_n dung_n dung_n schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kedar_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ease_n of_o nature_n aruch_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v more_o die_v of_o inconvenient_a ease_v nature_n than_o of_o hunger_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o primitive_a denomination_n of_o the_o brook_n kidron_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o brook_n be_v call_v so_o from_o blackness_n the_o water_n be_v blacken_v by_o the_o mud_n and_o dirt_n that_o run_v into_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o the_o sink_n or_o common_a sewer_n of_o the_o city_n than_o a_o brook_n but_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o dung_n which_o it_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v make_v perhaps_o those_o interpreter_n may_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165●_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o

43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o

the_o public_a charge_n but_o i_o shall_v fix_v particular_o upon_o the_o public_a minister_n all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o gospel_n minister_n be_v call_v angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n hacconese_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v in_o every_o title_n now_o do_v not_o all_o this_o speak_v christ_n own_v conformity_n to_o the_o platform_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o thus_o translate_v all_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o hint_v before_o that_o christ_n resort_v constant_o to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o heal_v what_o disease_a he_o meet_v with_o there_o iv_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v that_o he_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v to●idem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o because_o all_o may_v not_o call_v god_n our_o father_n do_v they_o but_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v give_v and_o every_o petition_n and_o phrase_n in_o it_o do_v go_v they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o their_o own_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a construction_n of_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n wereunderstood_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o utter_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o what_o conceit_n or_o construction_n we_o can_v mint_n out_o of_o our_o invention_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n about_o this_o prayer_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o cast_v how_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o such_o observation_n on_o it_o as_o these_o they_o know_v that_o such_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o such_o form_n be_v give_v by_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o their_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o most_o common_a title_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nation_n call_v god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o every_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o prayer_n direct_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o exception_n to_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o such_o case_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o prayer_n by_o these_o few_o example_n indeed_o of_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v you_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o hold_a communion_n all_o along_o his_o practice_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v into_o as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o large_a a_o subject_n of_o abundant_a proof_n and_o clearness_n and_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o evidence_n by_o all_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o but_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o what_o be_v say_v already_o do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o observe_v both_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n may_v observe_v christ_n conformity_n almost_o to_o their_o custom_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o conformity_n to_o their_o phrase_n language_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o as_o here_o be_v wisdom_n so_o here_o be_v learn_v from_o knowledge_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o language_n to_o unlock_v the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v all_o along_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o observe_v how_o such_o word_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o understand_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o application_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o divide_a time_n one_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o need_v i_o do_v more_o among_o christian_n than_o to_o leave_v so_o plain_a a_o copy_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v only_o this_o request_n with_o you_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v deal_v as_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o let_v this_o hint_n your_o poor_a countryman_n have_v give_v you_o go_v along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n see_v there_o whether_o ever_o you_o find_v christ_n but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o till_o you_o find_v he_o divide_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o will_v account_v his_o example_n a_o rule_n inviolable_a and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o caution_n against_o that_o opinion_n that_o by_o mistake_n of_o a_o text_n or_o two_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v natural_o produce_v division_n matth._n x._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xii_o 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o shall_v be_v natural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o do_v such_o production_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n xi_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o different_a temper_n he_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o communion_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o gospel_n that_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o mistake_v not_o the_o text_n they_o speak_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v those_o division_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o his_o vengeance_n he_o be_v most_o fearful_o to_o destroy_v the_o curse_a unbeliever_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o dreadful_a way_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v by_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n among_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o even_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o story_n of_o their_o horrid_a civil_a war_n burn_n plundering_n assassination_n one_o of_o another_o the_o like_a example_n be_v in_o no_o story_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n and_o a_o

that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o

will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a

adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v

true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o ●_o ●_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v

conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o

to_o that_o especial_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o comparison_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o the_o positive_a be_v this_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v or_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v wonder_v a_o while_n at_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o may_v ask_v joy_n among_o who_o and_o true_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o feel_v a_o passage_n as_o likely_a we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n repent_v how_o then_o may_v you_o construe_v that_o expression_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mutual_a joy_n thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o master_n and_o thy_o master_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a servant_n by_o his_o very_a repentance_n rejoice_v his_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o salvation_n with_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n act._n viii_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n one_o deep_a calling_n upon_o another_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-pipe_n and_o like_o two_o lute_n tune_v in_o union_n the_o very_a same_o string_n of_o joy_n sound_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strike_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o passage_n what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v new_a man_n so_o be_v s._n austin_n by_o read_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o in_o rom._n xiii_o junius_n by_o read_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o joh._n i._n and_o so_o other_o by_z other_o now_o can_v you_o find_v a_o more_o win_v melt_a pierce_a passage_n almost_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o it_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o for_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o of_o our_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n what_o be_v heaven_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o repent_v do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o joyful_a news_n take_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o our_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n we_o read_v how_o jacob_n be_v ravish_v and_o revive_v when_o the_o joyful_a news_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v there_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o we_o repent_v yes_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o full_o be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v good_a news_n to_o tell_v till_o we_o tell_v it_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n run_v as_o if_o they_o run_v for_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v first_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o victory_n over_o absalon_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o heaven_n yes_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v heaven_n a_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o gladsome_a tiding_n there_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o run_v astrife_n that_o he_o may_v first_o bring_v such_o rejoice_v news_n thither_o as_o the_o four_o leper_n say_v at_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o tarry_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o go_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n more_o joyful_a news_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n than_o of_o our_o repent_v and_o be_v we_o not_o move_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o delay_v to_o send_v such_o news_n thither_o do_v we_o by_o muddle_v here_o for_o money_n and_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o those_o leper_n do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o our_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v set_v heaven_n itself_o on_o rejoice_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v when_o it_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o a_o man_n make_v thither_o for_o what_o need_n have_v heaven_n of_o such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o but_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o in_o meditation_n than_o elocution_n for_o astonishment_n at_o the_o thing_n may_v swallow_v up_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o make_v out_o by_o your_o memory_n meditation_n and_o admire_v what_o my_o tongue_n want_v in_o express_v and_o utter_v let_v such_o a_o ravish_a truth_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n cherish_v the_o warm_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o your_o spread_a meditation_n meditate_v yourselves_o into_o rapture_n at_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n that_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o repent_v but_o joy_n among_o who_o there_o and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o warm_v ii_o ii_o our_o meditation_n the_o text_n only_o tell_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o particularize_v no_o more_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v out_o with_o who_o the_o last_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n the_o first_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o find_n and_o bring_v again_o his_o wander_a and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o middle_a parable_n speak_v it_o out_o vers_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n joy_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n joy_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o need_v to_o inquire_v whether_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o than_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o that_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n know_v a_o man_n repent_v here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v know_v not_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n know_v a_o man_n repentance_n and_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n desire_v the_o consummate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o and_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o rom._n viii_o 23._o they_o groan_v here_o for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o desire_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n second_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n rejoice_v as_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n come_v on_o to_o be_v glorify_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o that_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o be_v able_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v be_v that_o

that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n with_o oh_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o find_v again_o that_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o this_o my_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o quite_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o here_o be_v a_o poor_a groat_n that_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v but_o now_o find_v and_o recover_v again_o certain_o these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o a_o report_n but_o that_o word_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o shall_v we_o first_o stand_v to_o admire_v the_o wondrous_a goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o come_v off_o so_o happy_o and_o comfortable_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n when_o we_o rank_a angel_n so_o roundly_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o who_o else_o know_v not_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o they_o i._o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o will_v their_o dial_n go_v exact_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o their_o will_n set_v only_o by_o he_o psal._n ciii_o 20._o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o that_o petition_n when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o god_n mind_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o man_n repentance_n they_o do_v so_o also_o do_v he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n they_o rejoice_v also_o and_o that_o ii_o not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a agreement_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a love_n of_o men._n they_o be_v ministering-spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heb._n i._o ult_n and_o they_o do_v their_o ministration_n most_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o out_o of_o entire_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n guess_v they_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o devil_n seek_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o good_a angel_n seek_v his_o good_a the_o devil_n do_v hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v the_o good_a angel_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n perdition_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o attend_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n do_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o require_v no_o pay_n or_o reward_v for_o their_o attendance_n more_o than_o the_o man_n amendment_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o so_o deceive_v as_o to_o worship_n angel_n col._n ii_o 18._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o angel_n himself_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n read_v rev._n xxii_o 8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n yes_o that_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v for_o their_o attendance_n about_o we_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n fear_v god_n serve_v god_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o very_o well_o pay_v their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o all_o their_o service_n than_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v resolve_v so_o too_o and_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o entire_a to_o man_n that_o for_o their_o ministration_n they_o desire_v no_o better_o pay_v than_o that_o man_n will_v love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o everlasting_a good_a therefore_o though_o angel_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o god_n esa._n vi_o as_o own_v themselves_o so_o infinite_o below_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o business_n that_o be_v transact_v as_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o good_a rejoice_v for_o his_o good_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o angel_n be_v also_o name_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o concurrence_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o contrary_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v at_o sinner_n repentance_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n psal._n lxxviii_o 40._o and_o xcv_o 10._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 10._o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v their_o such_o a_o change_n in_o god_n as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v grieve_v another_o while_n to_o rejoice_v one_o while_o to_o be_v sad_a another_o while_n to_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v for_o such_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v twenty_o thing_n in_o a_o hour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o that_o from_o these_o know_a thing_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n and_o how_o he_o look_v upon_o repentance_n how_o the_o one_o take_v with_o he_o and_o how_o the_o other_o joy_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o our_o contentment_n and_o be_v well_o please_v for_o it_o speak_v that_o we_o have_v speed_v of_o that_o contentment_n we_o desire_v for_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n desire_v hope_v and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o contentment_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o thereupon_o we_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o do_v somewhat_o add_v to_o the_o contentment_n and_o do_v warm_v the_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o joy_n come_v when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o our_o joy_n be_v in_o our_o enjoy_n that_o content_a we_o desire_v so_o that_o by_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v express_v how_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o well_o please_v a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v main_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v oh_o how_o contentive_a and_o well_o please_a be_v it_o to_o they_o i_o have_v now_o find_v the_o sheep_n that_o i_o long_o look_v for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n that_o i_o long_o desire_v to_o find_v and_o my_o lose_a son_n that_o i_o have_v long_o long_v for_o his_o return_n be_v now_o come_v safe_a home_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o spend_v our_o present_a thought_n upon_o wine_n glad_v god_n and_o man_n judg._n ix_o so_o repentance_n glad_v god_n and_o angel_n i_o remember_v that_o job_n xxxviii_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n

averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v n●t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o

sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a

to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n

it_o do_v begin_v so_o though_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o that_o first_o month_n that_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n exod._n xii_o 16._o yet_o upon_o occasion_n the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a ix_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v god_n change_v the_o very_a end_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n themselves_o change_a say_v i_o or_o rather_o add_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o in_o exod._n xx._n the_o memorial_n be_v to_o remember_v god_n create_v and_o rest_v in_o deut._n v._n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v it_o be_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o unclothe_v of_o its_o first_o end_n and_o memorial_n but_o clothe_v upon_o so_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v and_o rest_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o memorial_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n ii_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n ii_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n hebr._n iii_o 5_o 6._o now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o son_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v moses_n those_o ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v unappoint_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v observable_a act._n vii_o 38._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n iii_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o be_v call_v esai_n lxiii_o 9_o then_o who_o speak_v with_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ._n who_o give_v he_o the_o lively_a oracle_n law_n testimony_n statute_n it_o be_v christ._n and_o then_o may_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o het_fw-mi set_v up_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o may_v take_v they_o down_o and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o please_v iii_o you_o read_v once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n of_o god_n create_v a_o new_a world_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o when_o be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o time_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v god_n create_v a_o new_a estate_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a church_n the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n ceremonious_a worship_n take_v down_o and_o spiritual_a set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n a_o new_a command_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a then_o certain_o a_o new_a sabbath_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o new_a creation_n lay_v these_o two_o place_n together_o gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o old_a sabbath_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o new_a creation_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n ix_o 17._o new_a cloth_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n nor_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n new_a ordinance_n new_a sacrament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n this_o be_v improper_a but_o a_o new_a sabbath_n must_v be_v for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v new_a how_o pied_a will_v christianity_n have_v look_v if_o it_o have_v wear_v a_o coat_n all_o new_a in_o other_o respect_n but_o have_v have_v on_o the_o shirt_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o have_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v the_o quotation_n act_v xiii_o 33._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v strange_a for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v he_o not_o beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o resurrection_n yes_o both_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o that_o true_a too_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a beget_v that_o day_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o thenceforward_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n consider_v upon_o that_o mat._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o now_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n now_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n to_o commemorate_v his_o birthday_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o old_a sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o death_n king_n and_o potentate_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o birthday_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o compare_v the_o creation_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n whether_o of_o

balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o

conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o

their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o

lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v

2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o